maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
this_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a and_o foolish_a if_o he_o can_v have_v dispatch_v all_o by_o say_v we_o err_v in_o essential_a point_n which_o have_v be_v a_o evident_a and_o more_o than_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o justify_v their_o separation_n which_o yet_o appear_v further_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a objection_n that_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o p._n 76._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v express_o her_o communion_n we_o forsake_v not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n though_o corrupt_v and_o this_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v but_o if_o she_o do_v err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o that_o very_a error_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n p._n 83._o we_o be_v never_o disjoin_v from_o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o main_a essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n you_o must_v then_o say_v that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o any_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n not_o to_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n he_o add_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o those_o which_o we_o have_v last_o cite_v whereof_o if_o the_o mistaker_n doubt_n he_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v by_o some_o late_a roman_a catholic_n writer_n one_o of_o france_n who_o have_v purposely_o in_o a_o large_a treatise_n prove_v as_o be_v believe_v the_o hugonot_n and_o catholic_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o and_o another_o of_o our_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v who_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o learned_a author_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n thus_o you_o see_v he_o ransack_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cite_v for_o catholic_a writer_n those_o two_o who_o can_v be_v no_o catholics_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 104._o show_v the_o former_a in_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o plain_a heretic_n or_o rather_o atheist_n lucian-like_a jest_n at_o all_o religion_n pag_n 78._o he_o say_v we_o hope_v and_o think_v very_o well_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n which_o in_o former_a age_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o our_o charity_n reach_v further_a to_o all_o those_o at_o this_o day_n who_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n believe_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o any_o can_v be_v save_v even_o by_o ignorance_n or_o any_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n if_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n because_o as_o by_o every_o such_o error_n a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n nay_o pag_n 79._o he_o say_v further_a we_o believe_v it_o the_o roman_a religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a behold_v we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v we_o be_v even_o safe_a upon_o condition_n we_o believe_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v suffer_v so_o long_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o loss_n in_o all_o kind_n which_o if_o we_o do_v undergo_v for_o extetnall_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v not_o inward_o believe_v to_o betrue_v we_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n than_o persecute_v for_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o catholic_a have_v this_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v safe_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a dissembler_n which_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o even_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o truth_n believe_v to_o be_v false_a be_v a_o sin_n but_o i_o return_v to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o roman_a catholic_a to_o be_v safe_a upon_o what_o condition_n soever_o if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n here_o i_o must_v brief_o note_v that_o whereas_o dr._n potter_n in_o the_o word_n now_o allege_v say_v it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o to_o declare_v who_o those_o some_o be_v add_v such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v chillingworth_n pag_n 404._o n._n 29._o leave_v out_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n place_v between_o some_o and_o such_o and_o put_v it_o after_o damnable_a thus_o not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o word_n may_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v which_o may_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o potter_n word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o compare_v they_o 149._o now_o sir_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o so_o often_o declaim_v against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v dr_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o what_o if_o yourself_o say_v the_o same_o it_o be_v clear_a you_o do_v so_o for_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 15._o n._n 13._o say_v since_o dr._n potter_n will_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o church_n as_o greed_n with_o she_o when_o luther_n first_o appear_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v fundamental_o because_o every_o such_o error_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o these_o word_n which_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v down_o very_o imperfect_o you_o answer_v pag_n 16_o n._n 20._o in_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n fundamental_a it_o do_v follow_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o we_o deny_v or_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o grant_v and_o if_o she_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n than_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inevitable_o and_o unpardonable_o destructive_a of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n fuudamentall_a i_o hope_v she_o err_v not_o fundamental_o but_o in_o your_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o fear_v she_o do_v that_o be_v she_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v which_o be_v you_o have_v speak_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a
schism_n be_v a_o division_n from_o that_o church_n with_o which_o one_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamenntall_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o in_o fact_n all_o point_n be_v fundamental_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v more_o than_o once_o though_o in_o other_o occasion_n you_o contradict_v it_o as_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n your_o objection_n whosoever_o agree_v true_o in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o sense_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o if_o protestant_n will_v feign_v to_o themselves_o another_o kind_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o order_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n charity_n maintain_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o side_n with_o they_o but_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v that_o if_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v a_o part_n rei_fw-la agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o agreement_n suppose_v while_o they_o depart_v from_o our_o communion_n they_o becocome_v most_o formal_a schismatik_n as_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n thus_o your_o sillogisme_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o resemble_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v answer_v for_o when_o you_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titus_n obey_v god_n in_o something_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a your_o minor_n shall_v be_v titus_n obeys_z god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n must_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o must_v not_o disagree_v in_o any_o reveal_v truth_n for_o to_o agree_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o potter_n confess_v by_o this_o also_o your_o n._n 79._o be_v answer_v neither_o do_v your_o n._n 80._o and_o 81._o contain_v any_o difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o read_v what_o you_o omit_v in_o the_o n._n 29._o of_o c_o ma_n where_o he_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o intend_v any_o reformation_n with_o some_o other_o point_n which_o you_o omit_v or_o involve_v in_o darkness_n and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o he_o answer_v all_o your_o objection_n 23._o your_o n._n 82._o give_v as_o great_a a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o protestant_a religion_n as_o no_o adversary_n can_v have_v give_v a_o great_a c_o ma_n say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v whole_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o relig_n on_o but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o you_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o say_v to_o ch_n ma._n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o why_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o declination_n from_o which_o original_a purity_n of_o religion_n some_o conceave_v to_o have_v begin_v though_o secret_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v then_o in_o work_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v show_v itself_o more_o open_o other_o again_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v pure_a for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o decline_v and_o consequent_o some_o aim_v at_o a_o exact_a conformity_n with_o the_o apostolic_a time_n other_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o man_n good_a service_n can_v they_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n some_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o say_v disagreement_n between_o they_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n nay_o moral_o speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o between_o good_a and_o better_a and_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o uncertainty_n or_o misery_n of_o protestant_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o more_o lively_a colour_n than_o you_o have_v set_v it_o out_o for_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a from_o whence_o to_o begin_v their_o reformation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n what_o reformation_n be_v true_a or_o whether_o a_o reformation_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o deformation_n or_o falsehood_n and_o indeed_o the_o different_a head_n even_o as_o you_o propose_v they_o be_v so_o confuse_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o then_o how_o hard_o must_v it_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o distinct_a rule_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o conclusion_n can_v not_o be_v certain_a you_o make_v your_o progenitour_n to_o resemble_v perfect_o the_o genethliaci_n and_o judicarij_fw-la astrologer_n who_o not_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n prove_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o prediction_n you_o be_v like_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o not_o long_o a_o go_v in_o a_o city_n which_o i_o can_v name_v apprehend_v himself_o in_o his_o climacterical_a year_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o eat_v as_o despair_a to_o pass_v that_o critical_a time_n till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o witty_a physician_n that_o he_o must_v count_v his_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n not_o of_o his_o nativity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v according_a to_o which_o rate_n find_v as_o he_o think_v his_o fatal_a year_n to_o be_v past_a be_v present_o cure_v true_o whosoever_o advise_o and_o serious_o consider_v this_o number_n of_o you_o can_v not_o but_o forsake_v protestantisme_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o soul_n you_o endeavour_v to_o perswademan_n that_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o a_o church_n collapse_v may_v be_v restore_v to_o purity_n which_o certain_o you_o make_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o doctrine_n you_o deliver_v here_o see_v confess_o theridamas_n be_v no_o certainty_n upon_o what_o ground_n or_o by_o what_o settle_a direction_n such_o a_o reformation_n shall_v proceed_v nor_o from_o whence_o it_o shall_v begin_v it_o be_v also_o strange_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v tradition_n which_o rule_n the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v what_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n a_o thing_n disclaim_v by_o you_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n deny_v all_o other_o tradition_n except_o that_o whereby_o we_o accept_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v it_o or_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o moreover_o by_o what_o commission_n or_o coherence_n to_o yourself_o say_v you_o pag_n 375._o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n see_v you_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o take_v their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o from_o scripture_n other_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o the_o first_o five_o age_n and_o that_o they_o do_v best_a that_o follow_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o catholic_n write_v
of_o this_o introduction_n liii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o which_o i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o force_v of_o nature_n with_o profound_a humility_n beg_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o only_a son_n christ_n jesus_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o divine_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n counsel_n strength_n knowledge_n piety_n and_o above_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n move_v and_o assist_v i_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o witting_o utter_v any_o least_o falsehood_n or_o conceal_v any_o truth_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o prostrate_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o pray_v with_o the_o wiseman_n sap._n 9_o 4.10_o o_o lord_n of_o mercy_n give_v i_o wisdom_n the_o assistant_n of_o thy_o seat_n send_v she_o from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n and_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o greatness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o may_v labour_v with_o i_o that_o so_o my_o labour_n of_o themselves_o most_o weak_a may_v by_o grace_n tend_v first_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n and_o next_o to_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n chap_n i._o christian_n faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_o true_a 1._o as_o all_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o grieve_v that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o our_o modern_a pelagian_n so_o every_o christian_n yea_o every_o one_o who_o profess_v any_o faith_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n may_v wonder_v that_o deal_n with_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o m._n chillingworth_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o deep_o censure_v pag._n 328_o n_n o_o 6._o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o presumptuous_a and_o unchariatble_a and_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o as_o a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o contraay_n that_o be_v the_o fallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n a_o strange_a undertake_n whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v by_o win_v and_o by_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o gain_v only_o this_o conclusion_n that_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o mysterye_n contain_v therein_o may_v prove_v fabulous_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o jnfallibility_n in_o god_n church_n for_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n must_v inevitable_o cast_v man_n upon_o this_o desperate_a unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o while_o protestant_n maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a they_o can_v avoid_v this_o sequel_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v false_a since_o without_o jnfallibility_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o scandal_n do_v these_o man_n cast_v on_o christian_a religion_n by_o either_o direct_o acknowledge_v or_o lay_v ground_n from_o which_o they_o must_v yield_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v jnfallible_o true_a while_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v any_o religion_n hold_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a and_o may_v just_o upbraid_v we_o that_o even_a christian_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v with_o approbation_n of_o great_a man_n in_o a_o famous_a university_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n such_o their_o sense_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o occasion_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o heretic_n always_o walk_v in_o extreme_n this_o man_n teach_v christian_a faith_n in_o general_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a other_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a even_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o absolute_a certain_a belief_n that_o they_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o and_o infallible_o true_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o least_o falsehood_n wherein_o although_o i_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o mankind_n who_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n conceive_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o signify_v a_o thing_n certain_a as_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v secure_o to_o rely_v without_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o join_v with_o i_o against_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o more_o dissicile_a task_n or_o lamentable_a necessity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o moment_n and_o quality_n to_o prove_v principle_n or_o a_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o hitherto_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o certain_o believe_v by_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a yet_o confide_v in_o his_o grace_n who_o gift_n we_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o christian_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o all_o presumption_n upon_o natural_a force_n 3._o our_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v already_o of_o the_o joint_a conceit_n unanimous_a consent_n and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o man_n who_o conceyve_v divine_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o imply_v a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o do_v once_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v carry_v to_o embrace_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o weary_a their_o thought_n in_o election_n of_o one_o rather_o than_o another_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o best_a can_v bring_v with_o it_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n thus_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o man_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o deity_n proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v want_v mean_n to_o communicate_v himself_o with_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o way_n of_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n exempt_a from_o fear_n or_o possibility_n of_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n especial_o since_o rational_a nature_n be_v of_o itself_o 〈…〉_o truth_n and_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o a_o god_n this_o consideration_n be_v excellent_o ponder_v and_o deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 16._o in_o these_o word_n authority_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o incite_v ignorant_a person_n that_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o wisdom_n till_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o authority_n yet_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n do_v not_o command_v humane_a thing_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o true_a pulcritude_n by_o a_o certain_a internal_a feeling_n do_v public_o and_o private_o exhort_v all_o best_a soul_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n we_o can_v despair_v that_o by_o the_o same_o god_n there_o be_v appoint_v some_o authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a step_n may_v be_v elevate_v to_o god_n behold_v a_o mean_n to_o attain_v certainty_n in_o belief_n by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o can_v be_v none_o but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o be_v the_o write_v or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o m._n chillingworth_n profess_v to_o receive_v scripture_n from_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n though_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v or_o reject_v by_o some_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_a to_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v jnfallible_a as_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o their_o christian_n belief_n and_o of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o
several_a profession_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o to_o our_o weak_a undestanding_n there_o be_v present_v argument_n touch_v his_o nature_n freedom_n of_o will_n providence_n prevision_n and_o the_o like_a of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v than_o can_v be_v object_v against_o the_o jnfallibility_n of_o faith_n so_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o jnfallible_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o those_o poor_a objection_n which_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o equal_a impiety_n and_o boldness_n make_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o worship_n of_o he_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o conduct_v of_o piety_n not_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n 5._o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v not_o only_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o most_o unanimous_a consent_n believe_v profess_v and_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n in_o somuch_o as_o s._n bovauenture_n in_o 3._o dist_n 24._o art_n â—_o q._n 1._o avouch_v faith_n to_o be_v as_o jnfallible_a as_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o hâ—â—ensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 68_o memb_v 7._o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n than_o the_o prime_a uerity_n but_o protestant_n also_o and_o in_o particular_a d._n potter_n who_o pag._n 143._o speak_v clear_o thus_o the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o firm_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a and_o without_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o acquire_v humane_a belief_n and_o pag._n 140._o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n may_v produce_v a_o humane_a or_o acquire_v faith_n and_o infallible_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o require_v a_o object_n and_o motive_n so_o infallible_o true_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n behold_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n do_v more_o than_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o chillingworth_n will_v say_v it_o do_v by_o a_o assent_n high_o probable_a but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o divine_a which_o he_o contradistinguish_v from_o humane_a faith_n make_v this_o not_o that_o absolute_o certain_a and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n shall_v potter_n and_o all_o other_o divine_n require_v a_o objest_n and_o motive_n jnfallible_o true_a if_o likewise_o our_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v not_o jnfallible_a what_o avayle_v it_o that_o divine_a authority_n be_v certain_a and_o jnfallible_a in_o itself_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remayme_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o jnfallible_a authority_n interpose_v itself_o or_o witness_v any_o thing_n 6._o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o express_a against_o chillingworth_n who_o pag._n 325._o n._n 3._o say_v that_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n nothing_o i_o say_v can_v be_v more_o clear_a against_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n than_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag._n 199._o though_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n or_o science_n or_o demonstration_n because_o it_o rest_v on_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v possible_o deceive_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assent_n inevident_a and_o obscure_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v hebr._n 11.1_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v dim_a and_o apprehend_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13.12_o what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o direct_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o yet_o inevidency_n of_o faith_n against_o chillingworth_n who_o both_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o that_o certainty_n can_v be_v without_o evidency_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 330._o n._n 7._o d_o lawd_n pag._n 227._o say_v as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o pag._n 360._o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o a_o jnfallible_a certainty_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o pag._n 142._o he_o say_v that_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o yet_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n where_o in_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v purposely_o teach_v be_v express_o approud_a as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o approbator_n who_o can_v best_o give_v account_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o so_o pernicious_a and_o foul_a a_o fact_n 7._o but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v particular_a person_n this_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o protestant_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a thus_o caluin_n lib._n 1._o jnstit_fw-la c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o say_v petenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la persuasio_fw-la ab_fw-la arcano_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o a_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la praestantius_fw-la esse_fw-la respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o reason_n 8._o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o chillingworth_n disagree_v from_o protestant_n in_o this_o main_n general_a transcendentall_a point_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o essential_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n see_v a_o assent_n only_o probable_a be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o assent_n absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a and_o so_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o if_o he_o do_v contradict_v they_o in_o one_o or_o more_o chief_a particular_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o he_o cut_v of_o at_o one_o blow_n all_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o christian_n by_o make_v it_o not_o certain_a whereby_o man_n become_v no_o christian_n as_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o divine_a certain_a faith_n his_o tenet_n pag._n 367._o n_o 49._o that_o he_o who_o disbelieve_v one_o article_n may_v yet_o believe_v a_o other_o with_o true_a divine_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v approoud_v but_o this_o his_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a be_v far_o worse_a as_o disbelieve_v all_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o certainty_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o divine_a faith_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o opinion_n or_o humane_a belief_n 9_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a be_v very_o clear_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v or_o as_o the_o protestant_n english_a translation_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o ground_n or_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o which_o signifyes_n a_o firm_a certain_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v substantial_a faith_n strong_a than_o any_o assent_n only_o probable_a thus_o holy_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 190._o dispute_v against_o abailardus_n who_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n say_v audis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-it licet_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la putare_fw-la vel_fw-la disputare_fw-la pro_fw-la libitu_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o in_o faith_n to_o think_v or_o dispute_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nor_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o through_o the_o emptynes_n
he_o philip._n 2.17.18_o but_o if_o i_o be_v immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o what_o great_a sacrifice_n service_n or_o obedience_n be_v a_o faith_n only_o probable_a and_o necessary_o inferrd_v from_o probable_a premise_n 16._o morover_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n but_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a even_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v that_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n require_v god_n particular_a assistance_n and_o a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n and_o a_o submit_v or_o captivate_a of_o our_o understanding_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o believe_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 17.32.34_o certain_a mock_v but_o certain_a say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o certain_a man_n join_v unto_o he_o do_v believe_v marc_n 16.15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v v._n 14._o he_o exprobate_v their_o incredulity_n which_o show_v that_o jnfidelity_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o sin_n suppose_v liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o but_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o suppose_v that_o some_o believe_v not_o and_o that_o some_o other_o believe_v and_o in_o believe_a exercise_n a_o free_a act_n of_o obedience_n gen._n 15._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n prepare_v for_o the_o father_n a_o everlasting_a city_n and_o that_o they_o get_v a_o repromission_n by_o faith_n joan._n 20._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v luc._n 2._o bless_a be_v thou_o who_o have_v believe_v but_o a_o meritorious_a act_n or_o deserve_v such_o praise_n must_v be_v free_a now_o chillingworth_v faith_n be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v at_o least_o that_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o christian_a belief_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o be_v a_o free_a assent_n captivate_a our_o understanding_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o probability_n and_o consequent_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a whereby_o we_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o perfect_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o supreme_a authority_n for_o whereas_o we_o may_v distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v experimental_a or_o of_o sense_n 2._o scientifical_a 3._o humane_a faith_n 4._o divine_a faith_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n by_o a_o voluntary_a knowledge_n and_o such_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o three_o be_v imperfect_a as_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n the_o four_o than_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v religion_n or_o high_a worship_n call_v latria_fw-la or_o the_o great_a submission_n whereby_o the_o will_v perfect_o subject_v unto_o god_n subject_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o power_n which_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v not_o enable_v christian_n to_o offer_v to_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n a_o service_n or_o obedience_n connaturall_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n perfection_n and_o testimony_n 17._o this_o reason_n draw_v from_o obedience_n exercise_v in_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_a enforce_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n or_o pious_a affection_n which_o divine_n require_v in_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o will_v be_v produce_v without_o 19_o without_o vide_fw-la card_n lugo_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect._n 2._o n._n 19_o it_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o man_n obstinate_a in_o error_n or_o strong_o affect_v to_o some_o truth_n produce_v by_o their_o will_n a_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yea_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n affection_n passion_n and_o the_o like_a move_v man_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o unto_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o assent_v or_o from_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v dissent_v therefore_o see_v the_o will_n can_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o produce_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o act_n much_o more_o may_v it_o determine_v we_o to_o produce_v more_o degree_n of_o assent_n or_o dissent_v than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v although_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o conclusion_n formal_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o object_n take_v material_o may_v receyve_v great_a strength_n from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o it_o do_v receyve_v from_o the_o premise_n as_o such_o as_o the_o same_o material_a truth_n which_o be_v infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n be_v only_o probable_a may_v grow_v to_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o demonstrative_a argument_n therefore_o chillingworth_v ground_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o probable_a premise_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a be_v either_o false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o can_v exceed_v probability_n precise_o and_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o probable_a premise_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n yea_o since_o he_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n of_o faith_n receyve_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o that_o indeed_o it_o receyve_v a_o further_a perfection_n from_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o prudent_a command_n of_o the_o will_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o probable_a to_o a_o certain_a assent_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o and_o more_o evince_v by_o this_o follow_a consideration_n 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christian_a faith_n can_v retain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n as_o chill_a pretend_v if_o it_o have_v no_o great_a perfection_n than_o it_o receyve_v from_o the_o sole_a probable_a argument_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n rely_v than_o mere_o such_o argument_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o for_o to_o omit_v what_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o probable_a as_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o so_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n consider_v alone_o may_v move_v the_o understanding_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o such_o as_o one_o can_v entertain_v without_o a_o prudent_a doubt_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o confront_v with_o very_o great_a difficultye_n object_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o real_o be_v superior_a and_o seem_o be_v contrary_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o suppose_v high_o pitch_v of_o probability_n must_v needs_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o come_v to_o some_o low_a than_o the_o high_a as_o althongh_v the_o will_v do_v necessary_o love_v a_o object_n which_o appear_v good_a when_o it_o attend_v not_o to_o any_o reason_n or_o formality_n of_o some_o evil_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o carry_v to_o love_v that_o object_n when_o it_o perceyve_v any_o evil_n therein_o so_o the_o understanding_n so_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v propose_v without_o any_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a necessary_o or_o easy_o yield_v assent_v but_o if_o contrary_a difficultye_n be_v represent_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o pause_v and_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o doubt_n or_o fear_v and_o must_v needs_o fall_v somewhat_o from_o its_o former_a confidence_n adhesion_n and_o assent_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o and_o not_o assist_v with_o great_a strength_n than_o can_v arise_v from_o mere_a probability_n encounter_v and_o balance_v with_o contrary_a seem_a strong_a reason_n and_o as_o chill_a speak_v to_o catholic_n say_v pag._n 113._o
n._n 154._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v whether_o the_o motive_n to_o your_o church_n be_v not_o impeach_v and_o oppose_v with_o compulsives_n and_o enforcement_n from_o it_o so_o other_o will_v say_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v impeach_v with_o contrary_a compulsives_n from_o it_o beside_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o misterye_n themselves_o above_o humane_a reason_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o ynderstand_v as_o we_o fear_v not_o only_o bad_a but_o also_o unknown_a path_n and_o as_o to_o our_o eye_n the_o clear_a sky_n if_o it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o our_o ken_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o darkness_n thus_o than_o the_o probability_n of_o chillingworths_n faith_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o high_a pretend_a degree_n of_o probability_n become_v compatible_a with_o good_a and_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o consequent_o the_o understanding_n may_v conceyve_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n but_o a_o probability_n also_o and_o a_o fear_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v false_a for_o avoid_v which_o wicked_a sequel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n except_o to_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n certain_a and_o infallible_a above_o all_o probability_n of_o humane_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n 19_o and_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o example_n usual_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n than_o a_o man_n doubt_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v his_o father_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o urge_v but_o rather_o may_v be_v retort_v for_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o one_o side_n for_o example_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v father_n to_o such_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o none_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v many_o and_o hard_n objection_n obvious_a to_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v diminish_v that_o degree_n of_o assent_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v alone_o as_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v some_o very_a probable_a proof_n for_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o same_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o case_n no_o such_o proof_n do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v this_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o example_n may_v be_v retort_v againist_n those_o who_o bring_v they_o and_o still_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v christian_a religion_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o a_o absolute_a certain_a and_o jnfallible_a assent_n which_o will_v more_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 20._o these_o very_a motive_n of_o credibility_n manuduce_v and_o send_v we_o up_o to_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v able_a to_o transfuse_v great_a perfection_n to_o our_o assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o can_v give_v because_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v suppose_v god_n afford_v his_o particular_a grace_n for_o produce_v a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o his_o divine_a testimony_n as_o with_o some_o proportion_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v spiritual_a thing_n the_o species_n be_v excite_v and_o god_n by_o that_o occasion_n give_v inspiration_n for_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o as_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o sense_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o scientifical_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o its_o nature_n essence_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o sense_n 21._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n not_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v above_o all_o that_o be_v above_o all_o contrary_a object_n or_o objection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v upon_o any_o occasion_n supposition_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n home_o galat_n 1.8_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n this_o admonition_n or_o denunciation_n of_o s._n paul_n must_v needs_o suppose_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v above_o all_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n to_o join_v together_o these_o two_o judgement_n or_o assertion_n this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o ground_v only_o in_o probable_a and_o credible_a argument_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a or_o necessary_a òr_n even_o possible_a to_o assent_v to_o it_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a though_o reason_n seem_v upon_o the_o best_a examination_n a_o man_n can_v make_v better_a than_o the_o former_a shall_v offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n can_v possible_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a that_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o possible_a his_o assent_n be_v not_o probable_a but_o certain_a therefore_o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v christian_a religion_n for_o whatsoever_o possible_a motive_n or_o reason_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o must_v give_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o not_o only_a probability_n 22._o and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n i_o will_v dilate_v it_o by_o say_v further_o that_o according_a to_o his_o assertion_n about_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n no_o christian_a yea_o no_o man_n can_v be_v settle_v in_o any_o religion_n since_o he_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o change_v whensoever_o better_a reason_n shall_v be_v present_v against_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v not_o soon_o or_o late_a find_v some_o such_o reason_n for_o a_o faith_n only_o probable_a be_v a_o perpetual_a temptation_n to_o itself_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v accedens_fw-la tentator_n dicit_fw-la in_o the_o present_a tense_n see_v probability_n do_v not_o exclude_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a nay_o every_o consideration_n about_o faith_n to_o such_o man_n as_o chill_n who_o love_v to_o be_v esteem_v consider_v and_o discourse_v man_n be_v more_o than_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o yield_a or_o consent_v against_o faith_n involue_v this_o judgement_n perhaps_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_a true_a 23._o yea_o this_o vast_a absurdity_n do_v not_o only_o flow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o express_a word_n pag._n 380._o n._n 72._o where_o he_o deep_o tax_v all_o catholic_n because_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o scuere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v it_o if_o it_o prove_v apparenty_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o catholic_n no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o stare_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o affirm_v belief_n of_o your_o religion_n do_v not_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o must_v have_v no_o such_o resolution_n as_o he_o reprehend_v in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v or_o to_o leave_v his_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_n pag._n 326._o
contradiction_n and_o falsehood_n then_o be_v find_v in_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admit_v now_o say_v i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v reason_n do_v be_v leave_v to_o itself_o without_o any_o authority_n beside_o itself_o the_o motive_n and_o humane_a testimony_n of_o your_o tradition_n produce_v in_o favour_n of_o christianity_n be_v only_o probable_a as_o you_o affirm_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a seem_v convince_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o principle_n among_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o another_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n before_o one_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o they_o will_v oblige_v such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o accept_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o obligation_n positive_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o upon_o fallible_a inducement_n in_o opposition_n to_o so_o great_a seem_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 76._o neither_o can_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n say_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a religion_n aught_o to_o be_v prevalent_a against_o all_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n for_o avoid_v of_o which_o delusion_n it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n and_o safe_a to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n whereby_o though_o he_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v deceyve_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v account_v rash_a imprudent_a or_o inexcusable_a 2._o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o miracle_n and_o all_o other_o motive_n end_v in_o probability_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o surpass_v probability_n you_o grant_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v mere_a probability_n and_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a assent_n than_o they_o themselves_o be_v against_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o despite_n of_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n oppose_v only_o by_o such_o probability_n 3._o this_o answer_n be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o to_o treat_v how_o far_o one_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o miracle_n either_o evident_a by_o sense_n to_o those_o who_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o assert_v and_o deliver_v by_o a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o we_o catholic_n believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n from_o we_o commend_v and_o believe_v only_o by_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o leave_v this_o doubt_n whether_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o prefer_v fallible_a humane_a tradition_n confess_o insufficient_a to_o cause_n a_o certain_a assent_n before_o seem_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v be_v constant_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o proceed_n must_v yield_v to_o that_o seem_a evidence_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o impudence_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v frequent_a great_a and_o evident_a miracle_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n record_v by_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n who_o will_v be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o case_n or_o cause_n of_o high_a concernment_n and_o testify_v not_o by_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o many_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a communitye_n city_n and_o country_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o miracle_n infidel_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n convert_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v pagan_n protestant_n will_v not_o conceive_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o such_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v or_o that_o those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v true_a and_o why_o because_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n &c_n &c_n see_v they_o they_o reject_v catholic_a doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o seem_a contrariety_n to_o reason_n how_o can_v they_o pretend_v reason_n to_o receive_v scripture_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o for_o example_n the_o misterye_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o article_n which_o they_o make_v show_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o seem_a contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o those_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o reject_v wherefore_o our_o final_a conclusion_n must_v be_v that_o to_o deny_v a_o infallible_a authority_n both_o to_o propose_v scripture_n and_o deliver_v infallible_a tradition_n be_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n 77._o 7._o since_o scripture_n may_v be_v corrupt_v as_o some_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o particular_a protestant_n affirm_v even_o the_o vulgate_n translation_n which_o ancient_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n your_o tradition_n can_v secure_v we_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v or_o be_v not_o corrute_v because_o it_o deliver_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o gross_a such_o or_o such_o book_n but_o can_v with_o certainty_n inform_v we_o of_o all_o corruption_n addition_n variety_n and_o alteration_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v thus_o some_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestanis_n teach_v that_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v even_o to_o pentateuch_n other_o assirme_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josue_n king_n and_o hieremy_n and_o the_o like_a addition_n may_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o book_n at_o least_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o consult_v only_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n neither_o can_v we_o know_v by_o it_o that_o such_o addition_n proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o they_o untrue_o call_v error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 91._o n._n 101._o so_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o have_v that_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n yea_o whole_a apocryphal_a book_n may_v not_o in_o time_n have_v gain_v the_o repute_n of_o be_v canonical_a as_o for_o corruption_n in_o scripture_n you_o speak_v dangerous_o in_o say_v pag_n 141._o n._n 27._o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n incorruption_n that_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o it_o but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_v in_o these_o place_n which_o arealledge_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o these_o man_n which_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v infallible_a when_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v have_v alter_v they_o for_o their_o purpose_n do_v not_o these_o word_n give_v scope_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o object_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v incorrupt_v for_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v alter_v some_o place_n for_o our_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o may_v say_v we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n to_o prove_v other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o who_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o corrupt_v scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o certainty_n whether_o this_o which_o may_v be_v do_v have_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o
say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n where_o have_v first_o set_v down_o your_o nine_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o protestant_a cause_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v with_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n whereof_o their_o prime_a controversy_n writer_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a your_o answer_n be_v this_o n._n 43._o to_o the_o 9_o iliaco_n intra_fw-la muros_fw-la peccatur_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la papist_n be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n then_o protestant_n which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o false_a as_o it_o touch_v we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o you_o yet_o it_o clear_o destroy_v your_o own_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o if_o both_o protestant_n and_o catholics_n be_v notorious_o and_o in_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o these_o time_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n according_a to_o your_o deduction_n from_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n need_v now_o corrupt_a author_n or_o history_n but_o will_v find_v it_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n unless_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o protestant_n maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o more_o gross_a falsification_n and_o calumny_n and_o be_v more_o notorious_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n guilty_a thereof_o than_o any_o heretic_n before_o they_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v by_o inference_n and_o argue_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n since_o you_o also_o express_o direct_o and_o immediate_o assirme_v what_o i_o infer_v while_o you_o say_v to_o we_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v much_o more_o than_o i_o inferrd_v that_o by_o your_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a but_o that_o as_o protestant_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n notorious_o guilty_a of_o gross_a falsification_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n so_o former_a heretic_n have_v be_v for_o you_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o corrupt_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o last_o six_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n near_a our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o few_o author_n do_v write_v in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v s._n justine_n to_o be_v the_o first_o who_o write_n be_v not_o spurious_a and_o that_o helive_v annus_n 140._o and_o if_o the_o first_o writing_n and_o story_n be_v once_o corrupt_v what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o good_a sr._n if_o we_o can_v know_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v this_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o tradition_n which_o for_o ought_v you_o proofess_v to_o know_v will_v deliver_v only_o feign_v author_n corrupt_a story_n forge_a miracle_n apocryphal_a scripture_n but_o in_o this_o lie_v a_o mystery_n not_o know_v to_o every_o one_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o socinian_n writer_n who_o press_v protestant_n with_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o be_v believe_v by_o you_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o age_n next_o precedent_n to_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o say_v be_v pure_a what_o certainty_n or_o solid_a reason_n can_v you_o allege_v why_o the_o church_n may_v not_o also_o err_v in_o those_o year_n since_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v she_o to_o have_v be_v infallible_a a_o argument_n unanswerable_a by_o protestant_n who_o there_o for_o must_v either_o admit_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o she_o do_v not_o err_v or_o corrupt_v or_o permit_v the_o corruption_n of_o author_n and_o story_n and_o scripture_n and_o forge_v of_o miracle_n in_o any_o age_n far_o from_o or_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n 83._o 3._o if_o the_o motive_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o you_o object_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o roman_a church_n i_o beseech_v you_o either_o inform_v we_o what_o christian_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a or_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n to_o wipe_v away_o this_o your_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o infer_v that_o you_o grant_v there_o be_v indeed_o cause_n of_o that_o suspotion_n you_o say_v pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o if_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o remain_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o free_a christian_a religion_n from_o be_v esteem_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n or_o that_o you_o be_v high_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o injurious_a against_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o if_o she_o a_o one_o though_o not_o distinct_a from_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v give_v occasion_n of_o any_o such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o final_o that_o if_o still_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v suspicious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n it_o must_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n herself_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n fit_a for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o reduce_v our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o probability_n opinion_n and_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n for_o ought_v you_o know_v corrupt_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o humane_a invention_n 84._o 4._o what_o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o question_v doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselselve_n into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o and_o some_o more_o late_o make_v as_o i_o touch_v above_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o some_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o clause_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o some_o insidel_n or_o heretic_n or_o other_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v say_v come_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v once_o grant_v as_o possible_a to_o happen_v and_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o in_o fact_n that_o happen_v if_o we_o deny_v a_o live_n watchful_a guide_n assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n your_o tradition_n will_v also_o loose_v all_o credit_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o not_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o of_o be_v corrupt_v forge_a and_o have_v insinuate_v itself_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &c_n &c_n for_o if_o this_o may_v happen_v so_o easy_o to_o author_n history_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n your_o tradition_n be_v confess_o no_o other_o but_o humane_a history_n be_v manifest_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o total_a uncertainty_n 85._o 5._o you_o say_v of_o we_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o or_o when_o make_v we_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n yourself_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vast_a untruth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remain_v incorrupt_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o own_o say_n you_o can_v have_v your_o tradition_n from_o any_o sort_n of_o author_n which_o may_v not_o be_v just_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o be_v
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
which_o difference_n the_o unlearned_a among_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n they_o can_v prudent_o join_v themselves_o rather_o to_o one_o than_o another_o sect_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o learned_a can_v prudent_o conceive_v themselves_o able_a to_o convince_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v judge_n what_o company_n of_o sectarye_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v convince_v one_o another_o especial_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o they_o assign_v for_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n many_o requisite_n and_o rule_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v either_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n can_v resolve_v or_o else_o must_v judge_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o ought_v constant_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o they_o do_v their_o proceed_v be_v prudent_a god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o afford_v they_o his_o supernatural_a concurrence_n for_o the_o production_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a immediate_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v prudent_a and_o the_o best_a that_o occur_v in_o such_o a_o occasion_n beside_o no_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n knowledge_n and_o prudence_n though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a can_v choose_v but_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v very_o ancient_a that_o divers_a learned_a protestant_n think_v very_o well_o of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o who_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n yea_o express_o grant_v that_o divers_a who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o religion_n they_o see_v evident_o that_o we_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o that_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o our_o church_n with_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o convert_v infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o contrary_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v challenge_v they_o yea_o they_o profess_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o world_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n begin_v with_o he_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o heretic_n whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o protestant_n grant_v we_o salvation_n that_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n among_o themselves_o nor_o can_v ever_o hope_v for_o it_o that_o they_o profess_v miracle_n to_o have_v cease_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v nation_n and_o yet_o every_o christian_a believe_v that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n for_o their_o conversion_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o divers_a other_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o unlearned_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o protestant_a can_v prudent_o adhere_v to_o any_o particular_a sect._n 22._o you_o in_o particular_a who_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o probable_a must_v profess_v that_o even_o learned_a protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o ground_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v infallible_a which_o you_o deny_v but_o this_o head_n of_o uncertainty_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n catholic_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a who_o unanimous_o believe_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a out_o of_o these_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 23._o you_o ask_v pag_n 93._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n know_v watch_n of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n 24._o answer_n this_o demand_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o yourself_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o other_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o then_o do_v you_o and_o they_o independent_o of_o scripture_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v scripture_n know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o societye_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o may_v still_o have_v continue_v without_o scripture_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v want_v evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n even_o for_o the_o unlearned_a if_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o cooperate_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o grace_n which_o goind_v his_o goodness_n never_o fail_v to_o offer_v 25._o but_o then_o say_v you_o ibidem_fw-la see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceyve_v and_o their_o word_n be_v not_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a answer_v first_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n be_v so_o patent_n that_o every_o one_o may_v evident_o see_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o a_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o need_v not_o be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a as_o also_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o difference_n between_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o the_o true_a church_n be_v once_o find_v your_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o church_n infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v fail_v to_o make_v decree_n and_o conserve_v or_o renew_v and_o communicate_v they_o to_o faithful_a people_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n profess_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o subordinate_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n can_v easy_o and_o effectual_o convey_v decree_n ordination_n and_o law_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n 26._o you_o say_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o even_o the_o learned_a among_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o but_o this_o can_v apport_n no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o unlearned_a yea_o nor_o to_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v prepare_v and_o resolve_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v what_o the_o church_n shall_v determine_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v she_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o her_o voice_n shall_v be_v clear_o hear_v and_o understand_v by_o one_o or_o more_o decree_n and_o declaration_n thus_o we_o see_v general_n counsel_n have_v declare_v divers_a point_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v controvert_v by_o some_o and_o find_v mean_n to_o notify_v they_o to_o catholic_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o christian_n after_o the_o ancient_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v ignorant_a that_o arius_n and_o be_v follower_n your_o progenitour_n be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n or_o what_o catholic_a in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v ignorant_a that_o heretic_n hold_v and_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o hold_v divers_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n seven_o sacrament_n observe_v of_o set_a feast_n and_o fast_n vow_v of_o chastity_n for_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o like_a 27._o you_o urge_v pag_n 94._o n._n 108._o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceyve_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o
pretend_a bishop_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o make_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o molin_n agree_v dr._n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n teach_v §_o 46._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_n and_o §_o 47._o that_o it_o be_v also_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedic_n pag_n 32.33_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o calvinist_n reject_v episcopacy_n he_o add_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 9_o this_o not_o be_v a_o place_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n only_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v here_o two_o point_n 5._o first_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n fall_v primary_o upon_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v but_o their_o writing_n deserve_v credit_n because_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n gain_v authority_n by_o work_a miracle_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o people_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v god_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n exod_n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o other_o particular_n even_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v prudent_o receive_v as_o divine_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o make_v that_o credible_a of_o which_o they_o be_v effect_n which_o immediate_o manifest_v their_o cause_n now_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v religion_n agree_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o writing_n and_o so_o marc_n vlt_n it_o be_v say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v these_o motive_n will_v also_o remain_v for_o example_n sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n martirdome_n victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n the_o name_n catholic_a &c_n &c_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o no_o write_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n yea_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o perfection_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v any_o particular_a miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v it_o mediatè_fw-fr by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o thus_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 43._o that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o argument_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a veritye_n since_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n do_v more_o immediate_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n than_o they_o prove_v scripture_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v some_o person_n as_o messenger_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o such_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o all_o confess_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o man_n of_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v receyve_v as_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o and_o every_o least_o passage_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o seve_v rall_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o they_o do_v propose_v 7._o out_o of_o this_o true_a ground_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o man_n of_o our_o church_n work_v miracle_n and_o produce_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o gentiles_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n those_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a point_n for_o example_n not_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o christian_a veritye_n as_o protestant_n believe_v with_o us._n this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o miracle_n only_o some_o veritye_n believe_v by_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o convert_v nation_n do_v work_v miracle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o general_a or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la but_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a god_n in_o his_o goodness_n can_v never_o permit_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o other_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o people_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o preacher_n as_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o this_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o who_o bring_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o our_o church_n never_o want_v argument_n like_a to_o those_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v good_a their_o authority_n beside_o if_o the_o say_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o point_v contain_v therein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o although_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o confirm_v every_o passage_n or_o text_n but_o only_o some_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o likewise_o according_a to_o
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
either_o to_o be_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a of_o christian_a religion_n or_o utter_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v jew_n or_o turk_n such_o be_v castalio_n david_n georg_n ochinus_n neuserus_fw-la alemannus_n and_o other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v exact_o set_v down_o in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o 12._o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o believe_v against_o wicked_a atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o have_v providence_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o some_o religion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v bestow_v so_o great_a prerogative_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o afford_v so_o many_o forcible_a and_o evident_a reason_n convince_a her_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o such_o a_o error_n can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n follow_v the_o best_a guidance_n of_o evident_a reason_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o blasphemy_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v that_o we_o embrace_v his_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o afford_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n so_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n and_o reason_n man_n shall_v embrace_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a faith_n and_o religion_n 13._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v free_a enough_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o speak_v very_o untrue_o when_o you_o say_v pag_n 377._o n._n 59_o and_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 8._o and_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o church_n but_o some_o text_n wherein_o you_o contradict_v even_o yourself_o who_o pag_n 66._o n._n 35._o say_v that_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o fundation_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n our_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n if_o whole_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n how_o do_v you_o so_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o build_v it_o only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n 14._o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a whether_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n can_v themselves_o avoid_v that_o which_o you_o and_o they_o do_v so_o vehement_o object_v to_o us._n first_o then_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v avoid_v a_o circle_n while_o they_o prove_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n by_o which_o alone_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o can_v try_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o ihave_v speak_v heretofore_o 15._o second_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o certain_a internal_a criteria_fw-it or_o sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o light_v majesty_n efficacy_n or_o as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 141._o a_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n must_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o circle_n with_o those_o man_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o see_v those_o criteria_fw-la which_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o be_v nor_o evident_a either_o to_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o can_v be_v none_o except_o some_o internal_a private_a spirit_n or_o grace_n within_o as_o potter_n express_o speak_v pag_n 141._o and_o pag_n 142._o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o light_a sufficient_a which_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n clear_v by_o grace_n may_v discover_v to_o be_v divine_a descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n if_o then_o we_o ask_v these_o man_n why_o they_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o light_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n see_v these_o thing_n appear_v not_o evident_o to_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n nor_o to_o our_o understanding_n as_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a of_o themselves_o their_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o internal_a gracen_n assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o so_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la or_o potentiae_fw-la to_o assist_v our_o soul_n above_o our_o natural_a force_n in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n motive_n and_o medium_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la for_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o other_o reason_n these_o man_n can_v give_v none_o and_o then_o enter_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v even_o now_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o this_o light_n or_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v by_o god_n and_o proceed_v not_o from_o some_o bad_a spirit_n except_o by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o first_o know_v scripture_n whereby_o that_o light_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o yet_o they_o can_v know_v scripture_n except_o they_o be_v first_o inspire_v with_o this_o light_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a light_n and_o not_o a_o illusion_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a circle_n place_v this_o light_n before_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n before_o this_o light_n and_o final_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n cast_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n catholic_n i_o grant_v believe_v that_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o require_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la potentiae_fw-la to_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v to_o a_o object_n represent_v and_o propose_v by_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o infallible_a act_n have_v for_o its_o principal_a and_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o revelation_n and_o motive_n be_v adequate_o and_o perfect_o distinguish_v from_o the_o say_a assistance_n as_o in_o proportion_n we_o believe_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la potentiae_fw-la but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o apprehend_v or_o consider_v or_o represent_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o apprehend_v move_v the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v as_o also_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o but_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n avoid_v a_o circle_n as_o we_o evident_o do_v 16._o three_o as_o for_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v free_a from_o a_o unprofitable_a circle_n we_o also_o who_o receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v yourself_o though_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v not_o guilty_a of_o untruth_n and_o injustice_n in_o object_v to_o we_o alone_o that_o very_a thing_n of_o which_o yourself_o be_v guilty_a 17._o but_o now_o because_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n protestant_n seek_v to_o make_v great_a use_n of_o a_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n i_o must_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v something_o thereof_o that_o be_v whereas_o charity_n maintain_v have_v show_v against_o dr._n potter_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o therein_o i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v remain_v in_o force_n as_o also_o that_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n contradict_v both_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o chap._n vi_o about_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 1._o this_o question_n concern_v fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v state_v at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o the_o sum_n be_v some_o point_n be_v call_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a because_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o express_o and_o explicit_o and_o potter_n pag_n 243._o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n say_v these_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v loose_v himself_o not_o only_o by_o a_o positive_a err_a in_o they_o or_o deny_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o pure_a ignorance_n or_o nescience_n or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o other_o point_n be_v call_v not_o
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
you_o take_v away_o you_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o division_n of_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a be_v a_o plain_a destruction_n protestant_n teach_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o a_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o agreement_n or_o communion_n in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v essential_o one_o church_n but_o essential_o different_a and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o this_o true_a principle_n be_v settle_v 4._o the_o first_o reason_n which_o charity_n maintain_v chap_n 5._o part_n 1._o n._n 12._o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n be_v this_o see_v schism_n consist_v essential_o in_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o associar_n do_v so_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n luther_n say_v in_o prà efat_n oper_n suorum_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o and_o calvin_n ep_v 141._o we_o be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o other_o protestant_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 5._o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o dr._n potter_n to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n which_o evasion_n charity_n maintain_v confute_v by_o will_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o for_o the_o present_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o heresy_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o schism_n of_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n which_o manifest_o they_o do_v by_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o forsake_v her_o communion_n for_o her_o error_n see_v her_o communion_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o can_v give_v any_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o fall_v into_o error_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o s._n austin_n cont_n parm_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o ep_n 48._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n cont_n heres_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o c_o 62._o they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a 6._o second_o charity_n maintain_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v schismatic_n by_o this_o argument_n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v damnable_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n although_o she_o be_v false_o suppose_v to_o teach_v some_o error_n see_v they_o can_v be_v damnable_a and_o consequent_o can_v yield_v any_o necessary_a cause_n to_o leave_v her_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n leave_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v fundamental_a therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o leave_v she_o without_o any_o necessary_a cause_n which_o i_o confirm_v by_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o where_o you_o say_v may_v it_o please_v you_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 376_o n._n 57_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o his_o life_n he_o answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v fail_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o say_v i_o see_v the_o church_n universal_a can_v err_v in_o necessary_a point_n whosoever_o embrace_v her_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n you_o say_v also_o pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v shell_n the_o church_n this_o parity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v make_v it_o good_a i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o your_o false_a parity_n if_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n as_o you_o confess_v she_o may_v which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v impossible_a and_o be_v still_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n and_o make_v himself_o no_o member_n of_o she_o for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o necessary_a truth_n into_o which_o kind_n of_o error_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o yousay_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n he_o undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a o_o how_o true_o may_v we_o say_v and_o happy_a have_v your_o progenitor_n be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o if_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n pretend_a reformation_n but_o true_a schism_n man_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v nation_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n attain_v salvation_n and_o be_v esteem_v saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o this_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o those_o point_n which_o catholic_n now_o profess_v how_o can_v any_o reformation_n or_o separation_n be_v necessary_a since_o the_o end_n itself_o of_o salvation_n to_o which_o all_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o be_v attain_v without_o any_o such_o reformation_n or_o separation_n 7._o like_o to_o this_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v another_o which_o n._n 22._o he_o take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o potter_n pag_n 155._o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n tell_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n why_o be_v not_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o rend_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greedyness_n of_o more_o then_o enough_o or_o a_o pretend_a desire_n to_o free_a man_n from_o all_o error_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o even_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n much_o less_o can_v particular_a church_n and_o man_n conceive_v any_o such_o hope_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n communion_n or_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v lawful_o be_v of_o any_o church_n yea_o and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o avoid_v error_n not_o fundamental_a beside_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n
do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n 37._o three_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n without_o destruction_n of_o herself_o now_o if_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v damnable_a fundamental_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n they_o also_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n though_o not_o fundamental_a as_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n or_o else_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a or_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n 38._o four_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o by_o this_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o but_o if_o every_o error_n against_o a_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v no_o corrupt_a church_n but_o no_o church_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v exist_v with_o corruption_n but_o by_o such_o corruption_n have_v cease_v to_o exist_v and_o so_o you_o depart_v not_o only_o from_o her_o corruption_n but_o from_o herself_o or_o rather_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v your_o not_o communicate_v with_o she_o be_v total_a and_o not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o see_v she_o depart_v total_o from_o herself_o you_o also_o must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depart_v total_o from_o she_o which_o yet_o you_o deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v affirm_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o exclude_v hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n will_v not_o destroy_v their_o own_o assertion_n u.g._n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n that_o they_o depart_v no_o far_o from_o she_o than_o she_o depart_v from_o herself_o that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o external_a communion_n that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o not_o in_o fundamental_n if_o i_o say_v protestant_n will_v overthrow_v these_o and_o other_o like_a assertion_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o sinful_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o point_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o happen_v of_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 272._o n._n 53._o 39_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o protestant_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o sinful_a error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o their_o deed_n and_o principle_n you_o say_v pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o pag_n 281._o n._n 67._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v for_o error_n unfundamentall_a unless_o it_o exact_v withal_o either_o a_o dissimulatiom_n of_o they_o be_v noxious_a or_o a_o profession_n of_o they_o against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v mere_a error_n and_o n._n 68_o neither_o for_o sin_n nor_o error_n ought_v a_o church_n to_o be_v forsake_v if_o she_o do_v not_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v they_o therefore_o say_v i_o we_o must_v immedint_o infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v faith_n church_n salvation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o hold_v they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o she_o must_v necessary_o leave_v all_o church_n and_o all_o church_n must_v leave_v she_o she_o lose_v she_o own_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n leave_v all_o and_o be_v leave_v by_o all_o and_o here_o let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o while_n pag_n 307._o n._n 106._o above_o cite_v you_o seem_v to_o disclose_v some_o great_a secret_a or_o subtlety_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n for_o error_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a but_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o that_o church_n require_v the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o you_o do_v but_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o but_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o why_o be_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n more_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o than_o a_o church_n that_o err_v in_o not_o fundamental_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o doctrine_n that_o one_o may_v err_v sinful_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o retain_v true_a belief_n in_o order_n to_o other_o point_n in_o which_o why_o may_v you_o not_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n also_o pag_n 209._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresye_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a veritye_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o see_v error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o those_o prime_a veritye_n they_o can_v in_o your_o way_n be_v esteem_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o if_o not_o damnable_a heresye_n they_o can_v be_v damnable_a at_o all_o since_o we_o suppose_v their_o malice_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o opposition_n to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n of_o heresy_n potter_n pag._n 39_o say_v among_o wise_a man_n each_o discord_n in_o religion_n dissolve_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 40._o unity_n in_o these_o matter_n secondary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o contingent_a and_o variable_a in_o the_o church_n now_o great_a now_o lesser_a never_o absolute_a in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n nor_o can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v still_o be_v forsake_v all_o church_n because_o there_o be_v never_o absolute_a unity_n in_o all_o particle_n of_o truth_n whitaker_n also_o controver_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18_o say_v if_o a_o heretic_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o he_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n for_o unless_o he_o shake_v or_o overthrow_v some_o foundation_n he_o may_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v but_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n teach_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o from_o salvation_n morton_n in_o his_o imposture_n cap_n 15._o say_v neither_o do_v protestant_n yield_v more_o safety_n to_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o they_o do_v to_o whatsoever_o heretic_n who_o belief_n do_v not_o undermine_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o grant_v some_o safety_n even_o to_o heretic_n if_o they_o oppose_v not_o fundamental_a article_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o sinful_a error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heretic_n dr._n lawd_n pag_n 355._o teach_v that_o to_o err_v in_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v no_o breach_n upon_o the_o one_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o man_n
in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o those_o respect_n his_o feast_n be_v solemn_o keep_v in_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n never_o cease_v to_o hold_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v discover_v any_o one_o and_o much_o more_o if_o so_o many_o and_o so_o enormous_a error_n and_o corruption_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o sea_n which_o be_v not_o any_o private_a obscure_a and_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o profess_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n do_v so_o shine_v to_o all_o that_o all_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o and_o either_o contradict_v which_o none_o do_v or_o approve_v it_o as_o they_o do_v and_o here_o we_o may_v allege_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n ad_fw-la peron_n pag_n 388._o dare_v one_o but_o light_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n approovea_fw-mi through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o child_n to_o discover_v the_o new_a master_n by_o his_o novelty_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o need_n be_v be_v move_v and_o be_v move_v do_v not_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o ill_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o heap_n of_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v appear_v without_o be_v discover_v till_o luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la from_o his_o faith_n and_o religious_a order_n do_v sacrilegious_o marry_v a_o vow_a nun_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o shameful_a carnal_a pleasure_n receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o himself_o do_v open_o confess_v wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o point_n which_o protestant_n will_v needs_o miscall_v error_n be_v indeed_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o truth_n and_o good_a name_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v without_o most_o certain_a evidence_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o heretic_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v with_o any_o modesty_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v say_v more_o hereafter_o 59_o sixthly_a protestant_n can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o with_o evidence_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a chap_n 2._o for_o see_v word_n be_v capable_a of_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o word_n alâ—â—e_v to_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n and_o not_o in_o some_o other_o of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a and_o what_o be_v possible_a for_o aught_o we_o know_v do_v actual_o happen_v and_o god_n free_a decree_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o use_v word_n in_o some_o set_a meaning_n be_v not_o evident_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o any_o certain_a rule_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v with_o any_o evidence_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o our_o doctrine_n contain_v any_o error_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o protestant_n object_v against_o we_o now_o be_v observe_v and_o answer_v by_o catholic_a divine_n before_o protestant_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n as_o they_o answer_v objection_n make_v against_o christian_a religion_n or_o catholic_a veritye_n by_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n and_o such_o heretic_n as_o protestant_n detest_v and_o it_o be_v thereby_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o dissemble_v difficultye_n but_o do_v propose_v they_o with_o no_o less_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n than_o they_o answer_v they_o with_o truth_n learning_n and_o solidity_n they_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la dei_fw-la against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o give_v at_o that_o time_n as_o true_a solution_n of_o those_o very_a objection_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o now_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v by_o protestant_n as_o they_o do_v to_o those_o difficultye_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o christian_a religion_n or_o against_o catholic_a veritye_n by_o old_a heretic_n who_o even_o protestant_n condemn_v wherefore_o to_o come_v now_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n against_o some_o few_o point_n be_v not_o solid_a must_v needs_o breed_v a_o huge_a scandal_n against_o christian_a religion_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n impugn_a by_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v object_v great_a difficultye_n against_o christianity_n than_o any_o heretic_n can_v invent_v against_o us._n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o necessary_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v degenerate_v into_o any_o least_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n cite_v by_o chill_a pag_n 311._o as_o for_o the_o order_n establish_v since_o equity_n and_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n do_v not_o every_o word_n of_o hooker_n condemn_v luther_n and_o his_o follower_n sith_o equity_n and_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v and_o no_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n have_v be_v give_v against_o the_o order_n which_o they_o find_v establish_v in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o they_o and_o worse_o than_o perverseness_n in_o they_o to_o deny_v thereunto_o willing_a obedience_n and_o a_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n by_o such_o disobedience_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 60._o seven_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o church_n of_o her_o communion_n can_v not_o be_v despoil_a of_o the_o possession_n they_o hold_v of_o be_v account_v true_a and_o pure_a church_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n under_o he_o can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o injustice_n be_v disobey_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o right_n which_o they_o do_v peaceable_o possess_v when_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_a and_o teach_v by_o holy_a father_n even_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n which_o protestant_n admit_v for_o orthodox_n and_o by_o some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yea_o and_o profitable_a and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o see_v brierlyes_n index_n verbo_fw-la peter_n primacy_n and_o pope_n primacy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n which_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v cite_v see_v also_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o of_o this_o matter_n if_o then_o this_o point_n be_v maintain_v by_o ancient_a father_n if_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o those_o incorrupt_a age_n if_o acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n for_o a_o thing_n profitable_a who_o will_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o necessary_a demonstrative_a reason_n against_o it_o and_o consequent_o who_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v causeless_a and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o memorandum_n sinful_a and_o schismatical_a 61._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v your_o second_o evasion_n pag_n 265._o n._n 31._o the_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 62._o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n voluntary_o before_o they_o be_v force_v by_o excommunication_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o they_o voluntary_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o most_o careful_o and_o even_o sollicitous_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
the_o heavy_a imputation_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o see_v charity_n be_v major_a horum_fw-la great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_v in_o say_v we_o want_v charity_n you_o say_v we_o offend_v against_o a_o virtue_n of_o great_a perfection_n than_o any_o other_o either_o theological_a or_o moral_a and_o so_o protestant_n in_o general_n be_v more_o uncharitable_a against_o catholic_n by_o accuse_v they_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n than_o catholic_n can_v be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o say_v can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o accuse_v we_o of_o uncharitableness_n in_o say_v they_o want_v true_a faith_n see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o also_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v suppose_v they_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o be_v most_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v four_o you_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n while_o you_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o error_n whereas_o conscience_n which_o be_v always_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o practice_v may_v be_v practicè_fw-la true_a and_o right_a and_o yet_o rely_v upon_o some_o invincible_a speculative_a error_n five_o in_o vain_a you_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o error_n see_v you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o if_o they_o be_v accidental_a to_o themselves_o or_o all_o ignorance_n accidental_a to_o error_n but_o that_o to_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o not_o excusable_a vincible_a or_o invincible_a culpable_a or_o not_o culpable_a voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a be_v accidental_a both_o to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v they_o be_v separable_a and_o some_o error_n may_v be_v vincible_a and_o some_o other_o invincible_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o you_o impugn_v he_o you_o confute_v yourself_o who_o pag_n 25._o say_v that_o he_o who_o err_v though_o not_o conceaveable_a without_o ignorance_n simple_o may_v be_v very_o well_o consider_v either_o as_o with_o or_o without_o voluntary_a and_o sinful_a ignorance_n this_o occur_v concern_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o chapter_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n chap_n x._o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o whether_o among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o i_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n speak_v express_o of_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o turn_v religion_n into_o opinion_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o say_v that_o your_o kind_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v but_o opinion_n whereof_o you_o complain_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o but_o this_o i_o omit_v here_o and_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o vain_a you_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o pervert_v notorious_o the_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v against_o his_o word_n and_o intention_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saveablenesse_n of_o protestant_n whereas_o he_o and_o charity_n mistake_v and_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o a_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n if_o his_o error_n be_v sinful_a can_v be_v save_v wihout_n repentance_n of_o those_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v while_o one_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o he_o may_v have_v commit_v have_v these_o express_a word_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n the_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o relinquish_a of_o his_o error_n charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v retractation_n of_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n be_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectarye_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o their_o heresye_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o after_o that_o be_v do_v there_o remain_v a_o chief_a business_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v effectual_a sorrow_n for_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o catholic_a who_o have_v true_a faith_n die_v sudden_o or_o without_o sacramental_a absolution_n we_o be_v move_v with_o just_a fear_n and_o grief_n so_o that_o charity_n maintain_v express_o require_v two_o thing_n a_o renounciation_n of_o error_n and_o contrition_n both_o for_o those_o sinful_a error_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o say_v pa._n 31._o n._n 3._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v express_v yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o very_o clear_o 2._o but_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o unjust_a also_o when_o you_o take_v for_o plain_a that_o which_o even_o yourself_o in_o this_o very_a place_n say_v be_v not_o plain_a and_o what_o you_o say_v be_v only_o insinuate_v that_o though_o no_o light_n do_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o a_o die_a protestant_a yet_o contrition_n may_v retract_v his_o sin_n you_o take_v for_o a_o plain_a affirmation_n or_o concession_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o do_v proficere_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la even_o against_o your_o own_o say_n pass_v from_o a_o insinuate_a to_o a_o certainty_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o that_o pithy_a and_o learned_a treatise_n call_v the_o total_a sum_n pag_n 39_o call_v your_o proceed_n in_o this_o particular_a a_o impudent_a slander_v of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o that_o what_o you_o can_v obtain_v by_o truth_n and_o fair_a deal_n you_o seek_v to_o get_v by_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o forgery_n and_o pag_n 40._o that_o without_o shame_n you_o falsify_v the_o tenet_n of_o your_o adversary_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o pag_n 42._o that_o the_o say_n which_o pag_n 31._o n._n 4._o you_o set_v down_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n as_o the_o verbal_a and_o formal_a assertion_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v forge_v and_o feign_v by_o yourself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o syllable_n thereof_o not_o only_o against_o his_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o treatise_n and_o that_o in_o this_o you_o show_v the_o adamantinall_n hardness_n of_o your_o socinian_n forehead_n and_o samosatenian_a conscience_n and_o pag_n 43._o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a untruth_n and_o that_o your_o collection_n of_o it_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a inference_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o nor_o any_o other_o who_o read_v his_o book_n do_v ever_o entertain_v any_o least_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o meaning_n insomuch_o that_o a_o protestant_a writer_n francis_n cheynell_n have_v these_o word_n man_n be_v damn_v say_v he_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o who_o die_v in_o wilful_a error_n without_o repentance_n but_o what_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o error_n with_o repentance_n answer_v in_o the_o preface_n pag_n 20._o that_o be_v a_o contradiction_n say_v the_o jesuit_n and_o he_o say_v true_a which_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o be_v that_o sinful_a error_n can_v remain_v with_o repentance_n but_o must_v be_v relinquish_v last_o to_o make_v this_o your_o calumny_n inexcusable_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 5._o have_v these_o very_a word_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o therefore_o wax_v carelessin_n search_v of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explayn_v now_o in_o that_o conclusion_n he_o teach_v that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o
and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v that_o one_o can_v gather_v that_o a_o writing_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n even_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_a you_o make_v he_o also_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o c_o ma_n specify_v not_o the_o present_a church_n but_o say_v only_o that_o hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v also_o contradict_v himself_o who_o i_o suppose_v like_v not_o the_o puritan_n private_a spirit_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v pag_n 42._o n._n 7._o cite_v the_o place_n of_o hooker_n leave_v nothing_o for_o our_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o except_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o what_o we_o first_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v afterward_o be_v illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o reason_n as_o hooker_n say_v the_o former_a inducement_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n and_o yourself_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 47._o explicate_v some_o word_n of_o potter_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o therefore_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v well_o in_o relate_v mooker_n word_n to_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_o join_v to_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o natural_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n into_o which_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v resolve_v see_v such_o a_o confirmation_n by_o reason_n come_v after_o we_o have_v believe_v you_o say_v that_o when_o hooker_n say_v when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n the_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o seene_n to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v where_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o a_o church_n signifyes_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o church_n as_o hooker_n speak_v signifyes_n the_o universal_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o signify_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o how_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o and_z the_o church_n such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v and_o ask_v you_o what_o final_o you_o will_v have_v hooker_n opinion_n to_o be_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o certainty_n scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n you_o know_v he_o be_v a_o anti-calvinist_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v not_o suit_v with_o his_o genius_n natural_a reason_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o you_o grant_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o reason_n he_o speak_v of_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v by_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &c_n &c_n so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v anything_o dr_n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n book_n art_n 4._o pag_n 31._o say_v clear_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ovinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a in_o themselves_o but_o so_o esteem_v by_o we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n these_o word_n of_o covell_n be_v cite_v by_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr n._n 26._o but_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o who_o can_v better_o understand_v hooker_n mind_n than_o this_o his_o defendant_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o humane_a write_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o must_v turn_v back_o to_o your_o n._n 11._o where_o you_o quarrel_n at_o some_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n clear_o contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o word_n you_o speak_v thus_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v bo_z call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o abone_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o in_o this_o imputation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o interpret_v charity_n maintain_v as_o you_o do_v for_o he_o in_o say_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversye_n take_v only_o the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o which_o even_o in_o this_o place_n you_o affirm_v protestant_n to_o believe_v scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o the_o contradictory_n proposition_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v very_o true_a though_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n either_o by_o itself_o alone_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o you_o know_v he_o do_v express_o and_o purposely_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o write_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v man_n shall_v speak_v proper_o when_o they_o write_v of_o controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v call_v scripture_n the._n judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n you_o tax_v protestant_n only_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v charity_n maintain_v 3._o here_o also_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n to_o your_o n._n 15._o as_o belong_v to_o interpretation_n you_o say_v to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n unjust_a to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v without_o a_o true_a and_o moderate_a interpretation_n and_o for_o this_o very_a canuse_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o authentical_a interpreter_n otherwise_o some_o miscreant_n may_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n upon_o some_o mistake_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n subject_n may_v rebel_v no_o war_n will_v be_v judge_v lawful_a no_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o case_n &c_n &c_n and_o here_o i_o willing_o take_v what_o you_o n._n 17._o give_v i_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a this_o i_o take_v and_o infer_v that_o you_o whole_o enervate_a the_o vulgar_a argument_n of_o protestant_n that_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v her_o not_o consider_v this_o difference_n which_o here_o yourself_o give_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversye_n and_o a_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherein_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o belâ—â—ue_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n whereas_o in_o civil_a matter_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o â—ust_z which_o be_v also_o your_o word_n 4._o neither_o will_v i_o omit_v
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
error_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n can_v contain_v they_o both_o whereby_o your_o question_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v clear_o invert_v and_o retort_v by_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o number_n and_o n._n 41.42.43_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v have_v be_v confute_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 19_o to_o your_o n._n 44._o and_o 45._o i_o answer_v that_o dr._n usher_v word_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o can_v be_v wh_o he_o speak_v of_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o other_o word_n the_o seurrall_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o those_o other_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v i_o be_o content_a upon_o condition_n that_o you_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v also_o a_o contradiction_n to_o those_o former_a word_n of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o cha_n ma_fw-fr name_n place_n of_o large_a extent_n in_o which_o the_o antitrinitarian_n be_v rife_o and_o i_o fear_v he_o may_v have_v add_v too_o many_o in_o england_n holland_n and_o other_o place_n where_o heresy_n reign_v and_o even_o dr._n porter_n cite_v hooker_n and_o morton_n teach_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n destructive_a of_o a_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n disprove_v they_o paulus_n ueridicus_n i_o grant_v name_v the_o b._n trinity_n among_o coinopista_fw-la not_o as_o if_o dr._n usher_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v such_o but_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o or_o rather_o indeed_o he_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o only_o as_o they_o say_v exempligratia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n which_o abstract_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o thus_o you_o cite_v his_o word_n to_o consider_v your_o coinopista_fw-la or_o communiter_fw-la credenda_fw-la article_n as_o you_o call_v they_o universal_o believe_v by_o these_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o the_o world_n these_o article_n for_o example_n may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v only_o exempli_fw-la gratia_fw-la or_o by_o a_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholics_n without_o regard_v whether_o or_o no_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n usher_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n exclude_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unjust_a in_o you_o to_o call_v this_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o touch_v only_o by_o the_o way_n and_o in_o order_n to_o dr._n vâ—shers_v word_n for_o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n will_v not_o i_o fear_v hold_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n see_v so_o many_o old_a heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n and_o you_o with_o your_o socinian_n brethren_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n and_o pretend_v many_o text_n â—f_a scripture_n for_o your_o heresy_n if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v at_o hand_n paulus_n ueridiâ—us_n perhaps_o i_o can_v discover_v somewhat_o more_o against_o you_o for_o i_o remember_v he_o show_v how_o according_a to_o dr._n usher_v discourse_n and_o ground_n divers_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v cassier_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o find_v so_o much_o matter_n against_o the_o doctor_n as_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o in_o his_o short_a examination_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o charity_n maintain_v touch_n as_o he_o charity_n maintain_v take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n or_o other_o contradiction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v find_v and_o which_o paulus_n ueridicus_n observe_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o ch_z ma_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o potter_n 20._o in_o your_o n._n 46._o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v believe_v contradiction_n which_o n._n 47._o you_o declare_v or_o temper_n in_o this_o manner_n indeed_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o assent_v to_o contradiction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v so_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v against_o every_o man_n experience_n and_o almost_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v a_o contradiction_n express_v in_o term_n especial_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o for_o man_n be_v cow_v and_o awe_v by_o superstition_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o upon_o slight_a and_o trivial_a ground_n that_o these_o or_o these_o though_o they_o seem_v contradiction_n yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o the_o plain_a repugnance_n of_o they_o be_v veil_v and_o disguise_v a_o little_a with_o some_o empty_a unintelligible_a nonsense_n distinction_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o employ_v not_o direct_v but_o by_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o faith_n the_o proposition_n be_v offer_v be_v either_o innocent_o or_o perhaps_o affect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o for_o man_n in_o such_o case_n easy_o to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v contradiction_n he_o that_o deny_v it_o possible_a must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o after_o your_o fashion_n involue_v thing_n in_o obscurity_n that_o one_o can_v penetrate_v what_o you_o will_v say_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o evasion_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v obsect_v as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v contradiction_n whereof_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o to_o show_v that_o it_o happen_v so_o to_o yourself_o if_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o affirm_v even_o in_o this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v imply_v plain_a contradiction_n but_o when_o man_n say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v assent_v to_o contradiction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v apprehend_v as_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o confutation_n of_o this_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o against_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o because_o your_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o prove_v more_o since_o even_o in_o your_o explication_n or_o modification_n you_o say_v only_o perhaps_o and_o may_v be_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v for_o certain_a and_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o certainty_n in_o humane_a reason_n and_o because_o if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o strike_v at_o the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o age_n of_o academik_n and_o sceptic_o who_o willing_o put_v all_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whereby_o under_o pretence_n of_o freedom_n in_o reason_n they_o take_v liberty_n against_o religion_n as_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o take_v this_o vain_a occasion_n of_o a_o fond_a flourish_n to_o show_v a_o socinian_n wit_n and_o last_o because_o by_o this_o occasion_n i_o may_v examine_v some_o other_o point_n i_o will_v both_o confute_v your_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o 21._o only_o i_o can_v for_o bear_v to_o reflect_v how_o he_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o reason_n so_o much_o extol_v by_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v thereon_o as_o catholik_o do_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o calvinist_n upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n against_o pelagius_n believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n how_o i_o say_v this_o man_n do_v now_o so_o extenvate_v reason_n that_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o make_v it_o we_o may_v better_o believe_v our_o dream_n than_o our_o reason_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v all_o that_o himself_o build_v upon_o reason_n and_o consequent_o faith_n itself_o which_o in_o
to_o bring_v one_o to_o open_a contradiction_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o unreasonable_a you_o shall_v say_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o you_o forsake_v your_o two_o dr._n usher_n and_o potter_n in_o this_o assertion_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 47._o the_o one_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o other_o reprint_v your_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o dr._n usher_n word_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a but_o this_o answer_n destroy_v the_o former_a which_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o if_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o the_o former_a as_o according_a to_o your_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v only_o a_o repetition_n thereof_o and_o you_o take_v not_o a_o fit_a example_n out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n to_o prove_v a_o mere_a repetition_n you_o i_o say_v who_o wicked_o hold_v that_o creed_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o catholic_a profession_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o aggregate_v of_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o that_o explication_n of_o s._n athanasius_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n &c_n &c_n be_v necessary_a against_o some_o heresy_n that_o grant_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n only_o quoad_fw-la nomina_fw-la and_o not_o in_o reality_n for_o your_o other_o vulgar_a example_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a you_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n or_o falsehood_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o give_v occasion_n of_o believe_v that_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o formal_a heretic_n may_v be_v save_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o dr._n usher_n word_n may_v suppose_v this_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v out_o of_o this_o poison_n gather_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o n._n 17._o that_o if_o one_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v superinduce_v damnable_a heresy_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n you_o wonder_v that_o ch._n ma._n do_v nor_o espy_v a_o other_o contradiction_n in_o d._n usher_n word_n like_a to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v but_o if_o that_o other_o be_v a_o contradiction_n you_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o multiply_v thing_n without_o necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o which_o ch._n ma._n n._n 17._o profess_v to_o note_v only_o by_o the_o way_n which_o yet_o do_v either_o trouble_n you_o very_o much_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o argument_n or_o else_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n of_o your_o skill_n in_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o with_o how_o many_o contradiction_n and_o little_a credit_n to_o yourself_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v by_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o your_o reason_n 35._o in_o your_o number_n 48.49_o you_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v n._n 18._o that_o dr._n potter_n patch_n up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o some_o few_o or_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o shameless_a calumny_n not_o only_o because_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o point_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o m._n hocker_n and_o m._n morton_n but_o especial_o even_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o dr._n potter_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n require_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v without_o blasphemy_n scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o agree_v amount_v to_o many_o million_o etc._n etc._n 36._o answer_n first_o ch_z ma_n in_o the_o say_v n._n 18._o do_v not_o ground_n his_o assertion_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hooker_n and_o morton_n but_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o potter_n and_o protestant_n who_o hold_n that_o man_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o shall_v differ_v in_o never_o so_o many_o other_o point_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v this_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v brethren_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o many_o point_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o this_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o nothing_o against_o the_o assertion_n of_o ch_z ma_n because_o if_o once_o you_o suppose_v they_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o disagree_v in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n for_o in_o this_o mattet_n more_o or_o few_o can_v alter_v their_o case_n so_o they_o keep_v with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o contrary_o though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v in_o those_o many_o million_o which_o you_o mention_v and_o in_o as_o many_o million_o more_o as_o you_o may_v please_v to_o imagine_v of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o if_o they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o fundamental_a they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o so_o your_o million_o of_o such_o point_n can_v avail_v nothing_o either_o to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o never_o so_o many_o such_o point_n it_o help_v you_o no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o agree_v in_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o model_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v very_o true_a who_o speak_v reserve_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o this_o model_n of_o dr._n potter_n foundation_n consist_v in_o the_o agreement_n of_o scarce_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o a_o strange_a church_n will_v he_o make_v of_o man_n concur_v in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o article_n of_o belief_n who_o yet_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n so_o patch_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o man_n who_o agree_v only_o in_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a to_o the_o part_n of_o a_o chimaera_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v great_a repugnancy_n between_o assent_n and_o dissent_v then_o between_o integrall_a part_n as_o head_n neck_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n do_v not_o affirm_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v what_o a_o church_n he_o will_v make_v if_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n shall_v hold_v conceit_n plain_o contradictory_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n model_n which_o signify_v not_o necessary_o what_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v if_o potter_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n take_v they_o for_o a_o model_n of_o his_o build_n thus_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o wrong_a dr._n potter_n in_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o you_o misalledge_v ch_z ma_n that_o you_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o calumny_n create_v by_o yourself_o 37._o second_o i_o answer_v if_z ch_z ma_n have_v speak_v not_o upon_o mere_a supposition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n as_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o
that_o protestant_n be_v fâ—rre_o more_o bold_a to_o disagree_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o catholic_a divine_n in_o question_n mere_o philosophical_a or_o not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n maintain_v have_v good_a reason_n for_o whereas_o catholic_n have_v a_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n they_o be_v religious_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a not_o to_o broach_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v in_o any_o remote_a way_n across_o any_o least_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o contrary_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o innumerable_a and_o endless_a diversitye_n of_o opinion_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v esteem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o so_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 30._o that_o the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n be_v touch_v such_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o what_o be_v this_o except_o to_o dispute_v of_o probability_n as_o man_n do_v in_o philosophy_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o learned_a protestant_n speak_v of_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v call_v they_o small_a matter_n thing_n indifferent_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n no_o great_a matter_n matter_n of_o nothing_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n but_o curious_a nicety_n which_o show_v that_o protestant_n speak_v and_o proceed_v with_o great_a liberty_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n than_o catholic_n do_v in_o philosophy_n call_v question_n which_o they_o will_v never_o handle_v if_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v thing_n so_o contemptible_a as_o protestant_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v to_o be_v beside_o this_o catholic_n in_o question_n of_o philosophy_n bejond_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o all_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o submit_v have_v also_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o evident_a principle_n of_o demonstration_n for_o their_o guide_n whereas_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v sublime_a and_o obscure_a and_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freedom_n or_o rather_o fancy_n incomparable_o more_o than_o catholic_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o in_o philosophical_a dispute_n wherein_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o compass_n both_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o human_a reason_n subject_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o will_v defend_v their_o defection_n and_o schism_n from_o all_o church_n extant_a when_o luther_n appear_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o all_o point_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v indeed_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n to_o multiply_v opinyon_n and_o increase_v dissension_n not_o only_o with_o we_o but_o among_o themselves_o upon_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v all_o error_n either_o of_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o your_o assent_n and_o dissent_v your_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n your_o est_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-fr non_fw-fr as_o there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whither_o we_o do_v or_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o dissent_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o have_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v both_o from_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o as_o great_a repugnancy_n between_o our_o est_fw-la est_fw-la as_o between_o the_o est_fw-la and_o non_fw-la est_fw-la of_o protestant_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o point_n which_o you_o can_v not_o easy_o defend_v 42._o to_o your_o n._n 51.52_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o while_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n they_o do_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n destroy_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v not_o a_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o imaginary_a church_n any_o more_o expect_v salvation_n than_o the_o fundation_n alone_o of_o a_o house_n be_v sit_v to_o afford_v a_o man_n habitation_n to_o this_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 43._o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o yourself_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o your_o answer_n see_v you_o know_v charity_n maintain_v dispute_v in_o that_o place_n express_o against_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o brotherhood_n unity_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a article_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v and_o evident_o true_a 〈◊〉_d you_o mean_v for_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o in_o say_v only_o by_o fundamental_a artitle_v we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o mean_v that_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o consequent_o fundamental_a you_o fight_v for_o charity_n maintain_v and_o grant_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o point_n reveal_v differ_v in_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n and_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n nor_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n or_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o necessary_a thing_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n or_o church_n if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o point_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o then_o also_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o protestant_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o may_v differ_v in_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o remain_v a_o church_n but_o then_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v of_o itself_o damnable_a can_v it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n which_o oppose_v god_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n of_o its_o damnable_a error_n have_v we_o not_o often_o cite_v dr._n potter_n teach_v pag_n 212._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o infidelity_n and_o pag_n 250._o he_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o though_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o point_n fundamental_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n according_a to_o dr._n potter_n and_o want_v something_o fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n final_o what_o will_v you_o resolve_v if_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v stand_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n church_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a article_n than_o you_o must_v yield_v to_o charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o house_n build_v by_o the_o foundation_n only_o and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n this_o say_n of_o he_o if_o you_o affirm_v that_o for_o constitute_v the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o require_a agreement_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a you_o overthrow_v the_o main_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v about_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o
with_o in_o and_o without_o if_o she_o be_v with_o novatianus_n she_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n but_o if_o she_o be_v with_o cornelius_n who_o succeed_v fabianus_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o mild_a protestant_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o can_v be_v with_o those_o other_o who_o by_o teach_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o creed_n put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o those_o mild_a protestant_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o present_a business_n of_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a then_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o your_o frequent_a change_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v against_o ch_z ma._n your_o last_o word_n that_o s._n cyprian_n word_n be_v by_o neither_o of_o the_o part_n litigant_n esteem_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o urge_v of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a authoritye_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o controversy_n endless_a show_v what_o esteem_v you_o have_v of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n how_o diffident_a you_o be_v of_o your_o cause_n if_o their_o authority_n may_v prevail_v and_o how_o unjust_o you_o proceed_v in_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n of_o who_o you_o make_v so_o small_a and_o so_o ill_a account_n as_o to_o say_v the_o urge_v of_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v book_n great_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o controversy_n endless_a 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 45._o i_o must_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o withal_o to_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o example_n that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v any_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o a_o college_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o college_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v a_o fashion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o college_n may_v be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la of_o that_o college_n from_o all_o other_o community_n than_o the_o example_n make_v against_o you_o for_o in_o that_o case_n to_o leave_v that_o fashion_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o college_n 14._o upon_o this_o error_n that_o external_a communion_n in_o profession_n of_o faith_n liturgy_n sacrament_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 47._o neither_o be_v c._n ma._n deceive_v in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o church_n who_o be_v divide_v in_o that_o communion_n but_o do_v forsake_v one_o another_o moral_o and_o local_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o c._n ma._n use_v any_o pretty_a sophism_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v any_o error_n they_o hold_v or_o any_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v forfake_v themselves_o and_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v thing_n inherent_a in_o themselves_o for_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o instance_n against_o yourself_o if_o vice_n and_o error_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v one_o self_n so_o union_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o ch._n ma._n otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o and_o not_o be_v with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o foresaid_a word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n be_v one_o can_v be_v within_o and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o local_a and_o moral_a forsake_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v you_o who_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o real_a physical_a and_o a_o moral_a forsake_v of_o a_o man_n self_n as_o if_o one_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v physical_o himself_o thus_o your_o n._n 48._o be_v answer_v and_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o repeat_v here_o again_o in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n so_o i_o not_o to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o vain_a repeat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o word_n may_v well_o add_v as_o fit_o agree_v to_o you_o the_o witty_a say_n of_o tertullian_n adver_o valent_fw-la cap_n 12._o ovid_n metamorphoseis_fw-mi svas_fw-la delevisset_fw-la si_fw-la hodie_fw-la majorem_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o your_o change_n of_o religion_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v esteem_v more_o strange_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o unreasonable_a than_o all_o the_o metamorphosy_n in_o ovid._n 15._o your_o n._n 49.50.51.52.53.54.55.56_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v particular_o confute_v only_o to_o say_v to_o your_o n._n 50._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o indeed_o their_o division_n be_v culpable_a and_o schismatical_a for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o innocent_a part_n only_o remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o if_o both_o remain_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la interse_n and_o potter_n pag_n 76._o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o false_a that_o no_o two_o man_n or_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v to_o be_v divide_v schismatical_o from_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v necessary_o a_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v as_o for_o your_o n._n 55._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o consequence_n which_o ch._n ma._n make_v n._n 17._o pag_n 172._o of_o which_o you_o speak_v seem_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o believe_v every_o body_n will_v see_v it_o if_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o not_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v by_o you_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n potter_n the_o self_n same_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n remain_v the_o universal_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o corruption_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v be_v the_o self_n same_o one_o church_n what_o consequence_n can_v there_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n corrupt_v be_v the_o same_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o not_o forsake_v but_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n 16._o to_o your_o n._n 56_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o ch._n ma._n so_o to_o impugn_v they_o more_o free_o his_o word_n be_v when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a catholic_n church_n hold_v contrary_a doctrine_n and_o
nun_n deo_fw-la subjecta_fw-la erit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la which_o entire_a submission_n and_o subjection_n be_v evident_o more_o necessary_a in_o faith_n than_o in_o charity_n against_o which_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v venial_a whereas_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n nor_o can_v be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la parvitatem_fw-la materiae_fw-la 50._o you_o conclude_v and_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n your_o corollary_n draw_v from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o certainty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v all_o faith_n must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o word_n be_v either_o nonsense_n or_o evident_o false_a for_o who_o ever_o deny_v not_o yourself_o except_v that_o every_o error_n against_o faith_n involve_v a_o opposition_n against_o god_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o error_n against_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o heresy_n 51._o your_o n._n 50.51.52_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o raise_v above_o the_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v evident_a your_o kind_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n above_o the_o say_v motive_n and_o be_v certain_a though_o not_o evident_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v else_o where_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v your_o imitation_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o protestant_n imply_v not_o obscurity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sole_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o your_o faith_n must_v have_v evidence_n but_o can_v have_v certainty_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a by_o the_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o consequent_o not_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o calvin_n lib_fw-la institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n man_n may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n as_o we_o discern_v lucem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la album_fw-la à _fw-la nigro_n suave_v ab_fw-la amaro_fw-la light_n from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a sweet_a from_o sour_a and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n only_o remain_v both_o certain_a and_o obscure_a as_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v 52._o your_o n._n 53.54.55_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v already_o or_o else_o contain_v mere_a say_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n conserve_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o wonder_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o corrupt_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n can_v manifest_o have_v convince_v they_o as_o shameless_a falsary_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o corrupt_a scripture_n you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o luther_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v heretofore_o and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o ch_z ma_n part_v 1_o chap_n 5._o n._n 29._o and_o yourself_o n._n 73._o describe_v the_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o matter_n credible_a of_o itself_o 53._o you_o tell_v we_o n._n 56._o that_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n first_o that_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o your_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o only_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o point_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o follow_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o religion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag_n 287._o n._n 82._o that_o some_o protestant_n take_v for_o the_o model_n or_o idea_n of_o their_o reformation_n not_o scripture_n only_o but_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n three_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o else_o they_o protestant_n believe_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o approbator_n of_o your_o book_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v not_o see_v a_o thing_n very_o evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n you_o declare_v protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n for_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n some_o of_o which_o you_o believe_v neither_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o be_v fall_v and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v even_o amaze_v that_o such_o a_o book_n can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v publish_v 54._o your_o n._n 57_o and_o the_o rest_n till_o your_o n._n 72._o inclusiuè_fw-fr have_v be_v answer_v in_o different_a occasion_n respectiuè_fw-fr unfortunate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compassionate_v your_o disorder_n of_o mind_n and_o pen_n when_o n._n 66._o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n supposititious_a writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o perfecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a if_o luther_n find_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o she_o that_o be_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o you_o describe_v what_o a_o scandal_n must_v it_o needs_o have_v be_v to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n 55._o whosoever_o read_v your_o n_z 73._o will_v find_v that_o you_o abandon_v luther_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v very_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o reading_z ch_z ma_n here_o n._n 32._o and_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o confess_v with_o luther_n that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o always_o deny_v that_o you_o receive_v scripture_n from_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v come_v from_o we_o to_o you_o as_o luther_n express_o confess_v 56._o in_o your_o n._n 74._o you_o involve_v and_o make_v thing_n seem_v obscure_a which_o be_v very_o clear_a you_o cite_v ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o general_a certainty_n and_o prudence_n be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n which_o be_v evident_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o natural_a knowledge_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o prudent_a you_o say_v also_o that_o ch_z ma_n make_v persuasion_n and_o opinion_n all_o one_o and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o human_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o you_o say_v this_o or_o that_o we_o make_v this_o and_o that_o all_o one_o or_o in_o say_v such_o a_o one_o study_v in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n we_o make_v oxford_n or_o cambridg_n all_o one_o the_o truth_n be_v ch._n ma._n neither_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o all_o one_o or_o different_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a divine_a assent_n call_v it_o otherwise_o what_o you_o please_v you_o ask_v how_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o our_o
and_o now_o who_o can_v accuse_v we_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n towards_o protestant_n since_o you_o a_o choose_a champion_n for_o they_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a towards_o we_o yea_o towards_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n who_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v agree_v with_o we_o against_o their_o other_o pretend_a brethren_n 12._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n require_v answer_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o whole_o omit_v it_o i_o deny_v that_o your_o ignorance_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o beside_o this_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o see_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o precept_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n imply_v a_o command_n to_o obey_v that_o authority_n without_o which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n we_o can_v attain_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o seek_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o because_o it_o import_v a_o matter_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 13._o you_o say_v to_o ch_z ma_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o beside_o these_o thing_n necessary_a because_o command_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a of_o which_o number_n you_o make_v divine_a infallible_a faith_n baptism_n in_o act_n for_o child_n and_o in_o desire_n for_o those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o these_o word_n you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o deliver_v a_o strange_a pardox_n viz._n that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n and_o confession_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a and_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o command_v they_o 14._o answer_n first_n although_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o you_o set_v down_o yet_o your_o collection_n from_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o false_a that_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o perceive_v it_o suppose_v i_o say_v ch_z ma_n have_v say_v as_o you_o allege_v he_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o necessary_a by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n who_o command_v they_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a do_v ch_n ma_n say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o god_n appoint_v they_o but_o be_v therefore_o appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n he_o say_v only_o even_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o that_o they_o be_v command_v because_o necessary_a not_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n as_o you_o falsify_v he_o turn_v command_v into_o appoint_v and_o make_v he_o say_v absurd_o other_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o antecedent_o to_o his_o appointment_n but_o your_o malice_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o patent_n by_o set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v these_o n._n 3._o some_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la because_o they_o be_v mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n mark_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v i_o wonder_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o god_n that_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o attain_v our_o end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o as_o the_o former_a mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o special_a precept_n mark_v special_a precept_n concern_v they_o yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v once_o appoint_v as_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o can_v but_o rise_v a_o obligation_n of_o procure_v to_o have_v they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a precept_n of_o charity_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n these_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o true_a that_o you_o may_v blush_v for_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o any_o such_o absurd_a sense_n or_o paradox_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o express_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o number_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n or_o work_v and_o every_o one_o may_v find_v it_o treat_v learned_o and_o large_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n 15._o your_o n._n 8._o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o ch_z ma_n who_o you_o say_v deliver_v this_o false_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o procure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n but_o for_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o probable_a doctor_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o they_o doubtful_a 16._o but_o you_o plain_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o ch_z ma_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o his_o n._n 4._o for_o he_o never_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o procure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o take_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o be_v evident_o false_a as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o that_o for_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o but_o may_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o probable_a doctor_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v certain_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a whereas_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n which_o to_o follow_v be_v always_o a_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a opinion_n which_o whosoever_o follow_v shall_v not_o only_o probable_o but_o certain_o avoid_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o probable_a but_o certain_a that_o from_o probable_a premise_n a_o probable_a conclusion_n must_v follow_v and_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ch_z ma_n be_v always_o to_o be_v avoid_v though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o avoid_v sin_n more_o certainty_n must_v be_v have_v in_o some_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n one_o be_v oblige_v under_o sin_n to_o use_v great_a diligence_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a than_o unfundamentall_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_n no_o man_n of_o discretion_n can_v deny_v that_o more_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n or_o deliberation_n whether_o some_o positive_a law_n oblige_v or_o no_o or_o other_o case_n disputable_a on_o both_o side_n and_o not_o touch_v upon_o any_o thing_n absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o must_v avoid_v sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o this_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o say_v religion_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o if_o none_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n in_o this_o you_o show_v great_a ignorance_n not_o distinguish_v between_o a_o command_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v as_o simple_o necessary_a as_o u.g._n true_a faith_n religion_n repentance_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o proportion_n you_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o other_o reveal_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o one_o shall_v object_v
error_n not_o be_v damnable_a yea_o even_a though_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_v you_o may_v say_v of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v any_o damnable_a error_n because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v teach_v or_o scripture_n can_v contain_v any_o error_n so_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o belief_n that_o nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o error_n damnable_a but_o contrary_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o precisy_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o supposition_n be_v once_o make_v can_v never_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v very_o consequent_o in_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o in_o avouch_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n the_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n take_v out_o of_o jsaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la card_n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la say_v simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la uetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o only_o probable_a true_a or_o false_a though_o to_o she_o they_o may_v seem_v true_a and_o necessary_a you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o reflect_v by_o this_o vety_n say_v yourself_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o believe_v aright_o in_o other_o those_o error_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o some_o truth_n which_o she_o believe_v though_o she_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o opposition_n you_o say_v pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o not_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n if_o then_o the_o church_n error_n may_v be_v confute_v as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o may_v she_o must_v believe_v some_o truth_n that_o contradict_v her_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o herself_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o she_o can_v believe_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o oppose_v herself_o because_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o n._n 4._o i_o must_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 19_o some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o you_o cite_v they_o thus_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v error_n even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n omit_v that_o necessary_a limitation_n for_o a_o time_n without_o which_o restriction_n the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o absolute_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o besaved_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v degree_n advance_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o reflect_v that_o if_o a_o protestant_n err_v in_o or_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n for_n some_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o protestant_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o ignorant_a party_n sin_v not_o damnable_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v damnable_o who_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n consideration_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o formal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a object_n 11._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o you_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v which_o concession_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o mean_n only_o for_o superfluous_a use_n or_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v mean_n for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n imagine_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v necessity_n of_o determine_v any_o since_o then_o as_o i_o say_v god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o determine_v such_o controversye_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o replenish_v she_o with_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o common_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receive_v be_v gather_v upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assist_v canonical_a writer_n in_o writing_n do_v appoint_v to_o they_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a yet_o after_o they_o be_v once_o write_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n register_v act_n 15._o and_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o command_v of_o the_o church_n if_o controversye_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o be_v periculum_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la danger_n in_o delay_v to_o determine_v they_o either_o for_o avoid_v insufferable_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o invalidity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v if_o silence_n may_v be_v interpret_v to_o imply_v a_o consent_n if_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v unless_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o new_a heresye_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v root_n if_o they_o be_v not_o crush_v with_o speed_n if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n require_v the_o decision_n of_o controversye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v effectual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n to_o apply_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o something_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o good_a time_n determine_v or_o command_v and_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v be_v apply_v suitable_o to_o all_o new_a different_a circumstance_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 12._o you_o say_v if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o